of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
velle_fw-la dare_v certiâ—_n hominibus_fw-la media_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la dare_v vellet_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la bellarm._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbiâ—_n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o pag._n 472_o d._n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o causalitie_n the_o will_n of_o the_o end_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o so_o the_o say_a end_n be_v enter_v the_o will_n and_o propound_v by_o it_o before_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v to_o elect_v man_n to_o glory_n be_v his_o will_n of_o the_o end_n because_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o bring_v to_o glory_v declare_v glory_v deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la electorum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la ideo_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la dare_v finalem_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quia_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la dare_v ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o iustitiam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ideo_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la dare_v ei_fw-la graetiam_fw-la pro_fw-la via_fw-la quia_fw-la gratis_o pure_a praedestinavit_fw-la ei_fw-la dare_v finalem_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la patriae_fw-la andrae_n castrens_fw-la 1._o d._n 40._o concl_n 5._o deus_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la glorium_fw-la petro_n deinde_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n fra._n mayro_n 1._o d._n 41._o qu._n 4._o §._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la declare_v therefore_o god_n will_v to_o elect_v man_n to_o glory_n go_v before_o his_o will_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o grace_n therefore_o he_o elect_v not_o after_o or_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n therefore_o before_o he_o see_v faith_n or_o grace_n in_o jacob_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o grace_n after_o his_o will_n to_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o elect_v no_o man_n consequent_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nor_o antecedent_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o decree_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o withhold_v his_o grace_n 13_o three_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n suppose_v that_o god_n elect_v none_o to_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n he_o foresee_v in_o he_o nor_o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v any_o from_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o he_o thus_o my_o adversary_n say_v 163._o say_v pag._n 163._o we_o must_v hold_v for_o certain_a god_n do_v not_o effectual_o ordain_v any_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n without_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a desert_n 164._o desert_n pag._n 164._o god_n have_v decree_v in_o general_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v effectual_o save_v who_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o help_n of_o grace_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o good_a state_n and_o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o by_o neglect_v grace_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 165._o sin_n pag._n 165._o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v use_v or_o not_o use_v those_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o foresight_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n live_n and_o die_v well_o or_o ill_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n against_o this_o i_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n any_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a or_o ill_o use_v of_o grace_n and_o mean_n offer_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v all_o nor_o consequent_a will_n to_o reprobate_v any_o only_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n be_v define_v by_o willing_a and_o not_o willing_a upon_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n will_v do_v and_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o god_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n define_v but_o god_n neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n any_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a or_o ill_o use_v of_o grace_n and_o mean_n offer_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v all_o nor_o consequent_a will_n to_o reprobate_v any_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o work_n the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o foresee_v in_o any_o that_o himself_o purpose_v to_o work_v if_o he_o foresee_v grace_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n in_o jacob_n he_o purpose_v to_o work_v it_o by_o infuse_v it_o if_o he_o foresee_v sin_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o freewill_n in_o esaw_n he_o purpose_v e._n purpose_v rom._n 9.18_o habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la thomae_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la reprobatio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_n de_fw-fr relictionis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la poenae_fw-la bann_n 1._o p._n pag._n 665._o e._n to_o work_v it_o by_o withhold_v grace_n and_o harden_v and_o he_o not_o only_o purpose_v to_o work_v this_o which_o he_o foresee_v but_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o subordinate_a second_o cause_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o end_n appoint_v for_o grace_v freewill_n perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o 8._o therefore_o inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la quo_fw-la una_fw-la necessario_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la altera_fw-la ergo_fw-la secunda_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la mota_fw-la &_o applicata_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la causa_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la movetur_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la eum_fw-la prima_fw-la azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 21_o ad_fw-la 8._o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o therefore_o decree_v and_o intend_v after_o the_o end_n and_o less_o principal_o than_o the_o end_n the_o e._n the_o suar._n latè_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o inde_fw-la qâ—ic_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ordinans_fw-la ipsam_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sub_fw-la effectu_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la capreol_n 1._o d._n 41._o art_n 1._o fra._n mayron_n cue_n 4._o d_o thomâ—s_n ut_fw-la catholicus_n &_o in_o doctrina_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la valde_fw-la versatus_fw-la considerate_a bonum_fw-la usum_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la liberè_fw-la uti_fw-la ur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o praedestinationis_fw-la praeordinatum_fw-la &_o praedefinitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vnde_fw-la colligit_fw-la necessario_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la ratio_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la sit_fw-la effectus_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o praedefinitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la bann_n 1._o pag._n 632._o e._n jesuite_n confess_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o justification_n and_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o freewill_n and_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o perseverance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n intend_v and_o effectual_o give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o glory_n this_o glory_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v elect_v nor_o esaw_n reprobate_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o any_o cause_n move_v god_n thereunto_o but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v his_o own_o will_n move_v itself_o in_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o jacobs_n well_o use_v grace_n be_v the_o mean_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o esawe_n wickedness_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v be_v the_o mean_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n will_v lead_v second_o that_o neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n special_o negative_a which_o alone_o contain_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o reprobation_n 9.13_o reprobation_n odio_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la solum_fw-la privationem_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la significat_fw-la velle_fw-la malum_fw-la caieta_n comm_n in_o rom._n 9.13_o or_o his_o purpose_n not_o to_o save_v or_o elect_v esaw_n which_o be_v negative_a reprobation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o state_n that_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o
his_o eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 15_o four_o this_o opinion_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o also_o give_v grace_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n old_a or_o young_a or_o christian_a or_o pagan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o instant_n of_o his_o life_n set_v he_o in_o a_o state_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n if_o he_o will_v and_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o god_n will_v only_o save_v such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n well_o and_o damn_v such_o as_o use_v they_o ill_o and_o that_o consequent_o because_o they_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o must_v in_o justice_n reveal_v and_o exhibit_v these_o mean_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v recover_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v they_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o my_o adversary_n king_n that_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n on_o condition_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v his_o law_n know_v unto_o they_o else_o if_o he_o execute_v any_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o new_a point_n and_o not_o consequent_o upon_o their_o not_o keep_v his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v only_o consequent_o reprobate_v they_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o never_o have_v these_o mean_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o this_o grace_n or_o ever_o be_v in_o state_n that_o they_o can_v use_v they_o as_o many_o million_o of_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v infant_n that_o either_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o unbaptise_v or_o reach_v not_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n of_o who_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n occha_n ariminensis_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n unic_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la occha_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n antecedent_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v he_o give_v no_o such_o sufficient_a antecedent_n mean_v whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n the_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o they_o 90._o they_o tom._n 1._o d._n 6._o art_n 1_o qu._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o gabr._n 4._o d._n 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o dub_v 2._o sub_fw-la sin_n soto_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gr._n l_o 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 90._o that_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n provide_v they_o vasquez_n 3_o vasquez_n vasqu_n 1._o p._n qu._n 96._o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o say_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v mean_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o all_o infant_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o provide_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o any_o to_o apply_v they_o for_o if_o these_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a be_v so_o dispose_v that_o by_o no_o diligence_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v we_o can_v say_v the_o infant_n be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n because_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o sufficient_a mean_n add_v that_o sentiunt_fw-la that_o omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la the_o school_n doctor_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o unto_o some_o infant_n god_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o by_o any_o humane_a diligence_n the_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v apply_v 16_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v natural_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o be_v of_o infant_n that_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o freewill_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n a._n mean_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la habere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la ad_fw-la piam_fw-la actionem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la ea_fw-la auxilia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la piam_fw-la actionem_fw-la exiguntâ—r_fw-la tanquam_fw-la supernaturale_n formae_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la principiâ—_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la excitatus_fw-la &_o praeventus_fw-la possit_fw-la usu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la liberae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la suae_fw-la deo_fw-la adiwante_fw-la &_o auxiliante_fw-la adquiâ—ere_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sive_fw-la auxilij_fw-la zumel_n disp_n var._n 3._o part_n pag._n 56._o a._n for_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v concur_v not_o only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o help_n reveal_v but_o also_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o say_a help_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o word_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o immediate_o withhold_v reason_n and_o faculty_n from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v nor_o use_v it_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o that_o man_n 17_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v barbarian_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o also_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o 7._o because_o joh._n 17.3_o art_n 4.12_o rom_n 1.17_o &_o 10.14_o 1._o co_n 1.21_o fides_n &_o sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la homini_fw-la propofita_n videntur_fw-la hugo_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la cassal_n de_fw-fr quad_n instit_fw-la pag._n 49_o b._n sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinata_fw-la quenquam_fw-la saluare_fw-la ariminens_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr adiutorium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la datur_fw-la ruard_n art_n 7._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o they_o never_o have_v it_o ib._n it_o ruard_n ib._n the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n debate_v this_o matter_n say_v the_o school_n doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n in_o this_o life_n have_v sufficient_a help_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v themselves_o too_o god_n and_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o unto_o all_o man_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v such_o sufficient_a help_n but_o as_o of_o his_o mere_a will_v he_o predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n to_o who_o of_o his_o only_a goodness_n he_o dispose_v to_o give_v his_o free_a gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n so_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n not_o for_o any_o cause_n foresee_v in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o reject_v some_o from_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o ready_a so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v they_o glory_n or_o grace_n or_o help_v to_o hold_v and_o recover_v that_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v just_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o these_o man_n either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o for_o their_o own_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n 18_o my_o adversary_n 170._o adversary_n pag._n 170._o say_v afterward_o in_o his_o reply_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o infant_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v consequent_o and_o uphold_v his_o distinction_n for_o predestination_n be_v of_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o infant_n then_o in_o old_a folk_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o willing_a the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_o he_o must_v will_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n also_o which_o not_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
up_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 8.3_o god_n apoc._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n that_o thus_o offer_v the_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v ib._n be_v august_n hom_n 6._o in_o apoc._n tom_n 9_o pag._n 670._o pri_fw-la mass_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la beda_n in_o apoc_n tom_fw-mi 5_o pag._n 1085._o ambr._n ausbert_n in_o apoc_n vis_fw-la 3._o p._n 53._o hunc_fw-la multi_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc_n c._n 8_o 3._o christus_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la habens_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la viega_n ib._n jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o angel_n hand_n they_o go_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.5_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o on_o redeemer_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n resolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 7._o place_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 32._o tom_n 7._o say_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n his_o other_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v mediator_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mediator_n but_o so_o to_o be_v one_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n immediate_o from_o ourselves_o to_o his_o father_n no_o other_o intercede_v between_o either_o god_n and_o we_o or_o himself_o and_o us._n 4_o against_o this_o he_o reply_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v 14_o be_v reply_v pag._n 14_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n wotton_n whither_o he_o refer_v i_o also_o that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n no_o more_o than_o the_o make_n live_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o this_o latter_a to_o make_v live_v man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n 30._o jac._n 5._o v._n 16._o rom._n 15._o v._n 30._o because_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n make_v live_a man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n one_o of_o they_o bid_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o other_o entreat_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o former_a when_o we_o make_v saint_n depart_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o there_o can_v any_o substantial_a reason_n of_o difference_n be_v assign_v why_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o do_v more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n than_o those_o that_o pray_v live_v man_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v 3._o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n rather_o than_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o commandment_n ult._n commandment_n deut._n 12.8_o &_o ult._n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 6._o therefrom_o 1._o co_z 4_o 6._o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v 5.14_o be_v gen._n 20.17_o eoxd_v 32.11_o numb_a 16.48_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o mat._n 5.44_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o ephes_n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o jac._n 5.14_o write_v and_o 5.16_o and_o rom_n 15.30_o jac._n 5.16_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v show_v in_o which_o regard_n by_o a_o improprietie_n of_o speech_n and_o equivocal_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 156._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n pag._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicet_fw-la pag._n 536._o multi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorâ—â—_fw-la mediationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrill_n alexand_n thesaur_n pag_n 156._o be_v call_v mediator_n the_o which_o commandment_n or_o allowance_n concern_v the_o dead_a can_v no_o where_n be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 230._o collen_n pag._n 230._o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o 43._o in_o antidid_fw-la g._n pag._n 43._o another_o book_n the_o same_o divine_n say_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o have_v give_v no_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o it_o may_v evident_o enough_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o such_o gather_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v when_o the_o same_o divine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o gather_v it_o from_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lammasabacthani_n eckius_fw-la though_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n he_o brag_v there_o be_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o it_o 8._o it_o enchirid._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la 8._o yet_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n must_v be_v invocate_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o 2._o reason_n which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o they_o plain_o declare_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 434._o jesuit_n tom._n 2_o in_o though_o disp_a 42._o sect_n 1_o pag._n 434._o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o answer_v that_o in_o particular_a they_o can_v not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o time_n prayer_n can_v not_o regular_o be_v make_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o any_o man_n in_o that_o time_n direct_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o no_o where_n read_v his_fw-la read_v de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o §._o item_n exod_a etc._n etc._n 20._o §._o atque_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la bellarmine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o invocate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n primum_fw-la jesuit_n in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o disp_n 2._o be_v 7._o §._o primum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o live_n one_o for_o another_o be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o wherewith_o my_o word_n charge_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o another_o for_o 3._o for_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la vivis_fw-la petimus_fw-la colloquendo_fw-la tho._n 22._o qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o who_o invocate_v the_o live_n who_o pray_v god_n by_o their_o merit_n to_o save_v
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v that_o 2.14.17_o that_o heb._n 2.14.17_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o the_o mediator_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n these_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v to_o misdoubt_v they_o or_o by_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o to_o evacuate_v they_o crysolog_n they_o pet._n crysolog_n one_o man_n trust_v another_o upon_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o a_o few_o line_n of_o write_v secure_a the_o great_a contract_n that_o be_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n and_o man_n mistrust_v his_o mercy_n so_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o many_o line_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n every_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o security_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 10_o and_o whereas_o the_o pretence_n be_v 46._o be_v alexan._n 4._o part_n qu._n 92._o in_o â—_o be_v 4._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 45._o art_n 3._o q._n 3._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o humility_n that_o 14._o that_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la porphyri_fw-la quod_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodidisti_fw-la didicimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la serniant_fw-la jul_n firmic_n error_n prof_o rel_n c._n 14._o like_a as_o man_n seek_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v immediate_o to_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v deprave_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n therein_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n 55.8_o god_n es_fw-ge 55.8_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o thought_n and_o who_o way_n be_v far_o above_o we_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v who_o give_v attendance_n and_o sometime_o pride_n or_o state_n or_o business_n let_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n â—08_n god_n vopisc_n in_o aurelia_n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sinem_fw-la p._n â—08_n the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n speech_n in_o vopiscus_n will_v a_o little_a open_a this_o matter_n he_o will_v say_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o private_a life_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o govern_v well_o four_o or_o five_o person_n combine_v themselves_o and_o take_v one_o counsel_n to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v shup_o up_o at_o home_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v that_o only_a which_o they_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v this_o inevitable_a ignorance_n in_o prince_n mention_v by_o dioclesian_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o god_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o use_v mediator_n to_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v note_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n mark_v 2._o mark_v chrysost_n hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la var._n in_o matth._n loc._n tom_n 2._o say_v he_o 1193._o he_o pag._n 1193._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o ask_v not_o james_n nor_o beseech_v john_n nor_o go_v to_o peter_n nor_o mind_n the_o company_n of_o the_o apostel_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v repentance_n into_o her_o company_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o her_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o say_v she_o he_o descend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o i_o also_o may_v have_v confidence_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1199._o he_o pag._n 1199._o for_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n possible_a he_o sleep_v or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o a_o porter_n or_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o minister_n only_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o present_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 177._o thou_o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o 1047_o 177._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1047_o learn_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o pray_v by_o our_o self_n we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n saint_n ambrose_n 177._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o say_v there_o be_v that_o shame_v to_o heaven_n neglect_v god_n use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n but_o for_o the_o promeriting_a of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o all_o man_n there_o need_v no_o helper_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o immediate_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o colossian_n col._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o 35._o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o coloss_n see_v balsam_n in_o conc_fw-fr laod._n ca._n 35._o which_o make_v angel_n their_o intercessor_n as_o papist_n do_v who_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o arrogancy_n to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n veron_n scholiast_n pa._n 697._o veron_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o ourselves_o through_o christ_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o theodoret_n 766._o theodoret_n on_o col._n 2._o pag._n 766._o they_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n give_v counsel_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v win_v we_o his_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o report_n as_o a_o abuse_n against_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a oratory_n of_o michael_n the_o angel_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o observe_v how_o baronius_n entertain_v theodoret_n for_o this_o exposition_n 2.18_o exposition_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_n c._n 20._o rhem._n col._n 2.18_o diverse_a before_o he_o labour_n to_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a construction_n but_o mark_v how_o
christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o in_o their_o us._n their_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la sustiner_n possit_fw-la quod_fw-la b_o virgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la merito_fw-la condign_a meruâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la concepisse_fw-la gab._n 3._o d._n 4._o q._n vinc_fw-la dub_v 3._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la arte_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la meruit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la concipere_fw-la merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la bonavab_n art_n 2._o q._n 2._o so_o other_o maio._n â—_o â—_o in_o fin_n ricard_n art_n 3._o q._n 1._o alm._n q._n 1._o dub_v 3._o marsil_n q._n 5._o art_n 3._o dub_v 3._o concl_n 2._o &_o 3_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o &_o 38._o of_o which_o some_o think_v the_o merit_n to_o be_v of_o congruity_n some_o of_o condignity_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v room_n for_o pure_a grace_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o us._n school_n maintain_v that_o she_o merit_v if_o not_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o yet_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o merit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v before_o it_o because_o before_o he_o be_v in_o cause_n to_o merit_v she_o merit_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n three_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n so_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sole_o immediate_o and_o incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o but_o subordinate_n the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o his_o merit_n have_v no_o condition_n to_o elevate_v or_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o another_o to_o the_o make_n of_o intercession_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o intercession_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o infinite_a good_a can_v proceed_v by_o any_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v not_o this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o his_o office_n by_o deny_v his_o merit_n or_o not_o use_v they_o but_o also_o by_o use_v &_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o right_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o merit_n but_o other_o merit_n notwithstanding_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n therefore_o have_v pray_v before_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la will_n not_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o merit_n accompany_v not_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o come_v to_o god_n but_o stop_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o grace_n unto_o us._n or_o if_o our_o lady_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v also_o extend_v to_o her_o girdle_n that_o papist_n pray_v to_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v to_o herself_o 398._o herself_o refert_fw-la è_fw-la lippomann_n jewel_n repl_n pag._n 398._o o_o bless_a girdle_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o pure_a girdle_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n preserve_v thy_o heritage_n let_v we_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o aid_n our_o wall_n and_o our_o defence_n our_o haven_n and_o save_v refuge_n chap._n xiiii_o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n 5._o the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v 6._o navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n 7._o counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n a._n d._n only_o here_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o we_o serve_v saint_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o 41._o pag._n 41._o in_o our_o open_a service_n with_o the_o very_a same_o service_n which_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v we_o to_o do_v real_o and_o formal_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o if_o m._n white_n for_o proof_n hereof_o bring_v as_o he_o bring_v only_a name_n title_n form_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o sound_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a proof_n but_o a_o idle_a clamour_n and_o a_o verbal_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o inward_a meaning_n common_o know_v both_o by_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o these_o name_n title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n attribute_n to_o saint_n francis_n or_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n the_o same_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a respect_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o inward_a estimation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n which_o we_o always_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v of_o the_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o answer_n if_o m._n white_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o good_a but_o do_v urge_v that_o because_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o although_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o outward_o yield_v honour_n and_o worship_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n thereupon_o ensue_v from_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n proceed_v which_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v want_v outward_a sign_n be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o not_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v present_a make_v those_o sign_n to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v different_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o very_o different_a even_o when_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o express_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n or_o similitude_n as_o for_o example_n we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o honour_v our_o earthly_a parent_n by_o kneel_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n here_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v altogether_o alike_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o which_o we_o have_v towards_o a_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o this_o action_n of_o kneel_v and_o in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n father_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n by_o this_o word_n and_o action_n be_v very_o far_o different_a in_o all_o this_o passage_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n disclaim_v nothing_o of_o that_o i_o object_v neither_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o lie_a speech_n of_o bernardine_n bozius_n and_o galatine_n concern_v she_o nor_o the_o execrable_a narration_n of_o biel_n and_o his_o fellow_n nor_o the_o verse_n of_o turcelline_n and_o bencius_n nor_o friar_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v breed_v in_o chrysippus_n school_n chrysipp_n school_n laert._n 〈◊〉_d chrysipp_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o set_v abroach_o but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o place_n true_o which_o
they_o do_v to_o god_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o grant_v that_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n be_v qualify_v and_o condition_v by_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o he_o that_o call_v the_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n 2._o reg._n 2.12_o &_o 13.14_o my_o father_n my_o father_n mean_v not_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v when_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o papist_n use_v these_o invocation_n mention_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o god_n as_o for_o example_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o advocate_n their_o hope_n their_o saviour_n they_o may_v mean_v she_o be_v so_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o under_o christ_n and_o not_o principal_o by_o she_o own_o merit_n but_o subordinary_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o son_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o such_o reservation_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o word_n invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n depart_v first_o because_o the_o say_a invocation_n be_v divine_a honour_n from_o what_o mind_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a beginning_n or_o whether_o only_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o he_o can_v soon_o entreat_v he_o then_o myself_o if_o he_o be_v invocate_v with_o the_o title_n of_o advocate_n saviour_n redeemer_n though_o the_o intent_n be_v but_o only_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o entreat_v yet_o this_o be_v divine_a honour_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o prayer_n be_v divine_a honour_n and_o such_o title_n as_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n mediator_n hope_n advocate_n confidence_n saviour_n redeemer_n lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o civil_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o the_o call_n of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n father_n or_o kneel_v to_o he_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n though_o he_o that_o worship_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n &_o subordinate_a to_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n because_o the_o commandment_n be_v 4.10_o be_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o require_v he_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n or_o that_o he_o have_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v unto_o he_o 4.6_o he_o luc._n 4.6_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v kneel_v unto_o he_o and_o accept_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o also_o because_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n with_o any_o opinion_n estimation_n or_o judgement_n whatsoever_o 22.8_o whatsoever_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o when_o s._n john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a or_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v god_n or_o to_o intend_v he_o that_o high_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o office_n he_o will_v present_v his_o love_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o possible_o procure_v some_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o by_o a_o reason_n that_o proceed_v unanswerable_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o all_o saint_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v with_o any_o estimation_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n a.d._n if_o m._n white_a insist_v and_o urge_v 43._o pag._n 43._o that_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n be_v sign_n of_o inward_a meaning_n therefore_o where_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o his_o saint_n at_o least_o ignorant_a people_n have_v cause_v give_v they_o to_o think_v we_o have_v the_o same_o inward_a meaning_n and_o so_o by_o our_o example_n be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v formal_a idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o inward_a meaning_n be_v indeed_o gather_v by_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n ordinary_o but_o not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_o by_o the_o bare_a outward_a show_n of_o the_o action_n or_o by_o that_o precise_a sound_n of_o one_o or_o other_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a connexion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n about_o which_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v and_o by_o the_o presuppose_a and_o know_v conceit_n of_o the_o party_n which_o speak_v the_o say_a word_n or_o do_v the_o action_n now_o although_o in_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n one_o or_o other_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v seem_v harsh_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v precise_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v see_v man_n kneel_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n beside_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o harsh_a to_o see_v one_o kneel_v to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o common_o know_a conceit_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a nor_o superstitious_a nor_o scandalous_a none_o be_v ordinary_o among_o we_o so_o simple_a or_o ill_o instruct_v but_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a inward_a conceit_n and_o more_o estimation_n have_v &_o reverence_v do_v when_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n then_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a man_n 5_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n still_o assume_v for_o his_o defence_n be_v still_o false_a he_o presume_v that_o intend_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o but_o advocate_n and_o friend_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n all_o be_v well_o and_o those_o saint_n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o even_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n with_o no_o further_a opinion_n touch_v they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v mat_n 6.9_o luc_n 11.1_o nam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la alia_fw-la veil_n a_o dicamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o congruent_a oramus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la auten_v id_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la precempertinere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr orat_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la orat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n open_a 121._o c._n 12._o neque_fw-la ensm_n propria_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationis_fw-la officia_fw-la complexa_fw-la cit_fw-la venerationem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la hominis_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sed_fw-la on_fw-we nem_fw-la pene_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi domini_fw-la omnem_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la â—t_z â—â—â—era_n in_o oratione_fw-la breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la euangelij_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c_o 1._o no_o lawful_a prayer_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n when_o you_o pray_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v say_v be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 6_o but_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o excuse_v the_o harshness_n and_o scandalousnesse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n albeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v view_v they_o well_o he_o may_v marvel_v what_o excuse_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o they_o yet_o the_o reply_n not_o only_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o sound_n and_o outward_a
untruth_n or_o unsinceritie_n have_v he_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o perform_v worthy_a of_o this_o brag_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o fortune_n to_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o i_o write_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 392._o stage_n just_a mart._n ib._n pag._n 392._o like_o orestes_n with_o terrible_a gesture_n his_o body_n bombast_v upon_o high_a stilt_n with_o a_o monstrous_a face_n and_o roar_a voice_n not_o that_o he_o hope_v hereby_o to_o fasten_v any_o imputation_n upon_o i_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n with_o word_n and_o boast_v to_o outface_v their_o adversary_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o bondage_n to_o romish_a drudgery_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n 390_o justin_n ibid._n pag_n 390_o say_v clamorous_a and_o word_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o who_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n to_o look_v into_o thing_n make_v they_o admire_v other_o man_n loud_a boast_n 2_o for_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o writing_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o without_o this_o face_n and_o scurrility_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o myself_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v object_v against_o i_o and_o other_o our_o writer_n by_o that_o which_o walsingham_n have_v note_v in_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v then_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o by_o our_o answer_n as_o their_o quarrel_n this_o walsingham_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v prostitute_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o sale_n to_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o calumniate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a empiric_n that_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o shrive_v then_o book_v and_o dispute_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v twice_o over_o that_o i_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n in_o simplicity_n furnish_v our_o discourse_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note-book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o gross_o take_v nap_v let_v he_o spit_v and_o speak_v out_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o read_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o whence_o i_o have_v that_o i_o write_v what_o one_o place_n have_v he_o show_v in_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o borrow_v it_o from_o other_o note-booke_n what_o material_a quotation_n be_v there_o but_o i_o have_v so_o mark_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o free_o congratulate_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o increase_v the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v by_o read_v and_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o book_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o caluin_n b._n jewel_n or_o m._n fox_n yet_o may_v the_o jesuite_n ill_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o himself_o translate_v his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v from_o greg._n of_o valence_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la all_o his_o introduction_n contain_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n contain_v ten_o page_n together_o verbatim_o out_o of_o becanus_n his_o appendix_n contain_v another_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n partly_o out_o of_o gregory_n valence_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o stapleton_n the_o catalogue_n be_v borrow_v from_o canisius_n beside_o his_o continual_a refer_v himself_o to_o walsingham_n briar_o and_o coccius_n so_o that_o he_o that_o so_o magisterial_o censure_v our_o read_n himself_o have_v steal_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o his_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o beside_o let_v he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o papist_n to_o follow_v his_o thomas_n his_o robert_z his_o stapleton_n his_o gretser_n his_o coccius_n his_o aius_n locutius_n the_o which_o until_o he_o can_v do_v he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o though_o we_o sound_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o loud_o 3_o and_o yet_o this_o conceit_n of_o use_v note-booke_n satisfy_v he_o not_o neither_o for_o though_o other_o man_n book_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v at_o least_o some_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v in_o we_o which_o make_v he_o fall_v a_o muse_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o brown_a study_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o cause_n &_o religion_n with_o knowledge_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o write_v that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o this_o bark_n and_o shameless_a brag_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o our_o ground_n be_v god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certain_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o more_o resolute_a be_v the_o loathsome_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v our_o ground_n in_o one_o question_n but_o with_o forgery_n partiality_n tyranny_n rail_v and_o brag_v deal_v against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n and_o desperation_n we_o detest_v and_o loathe_v daily_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n and_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o suppress_v it_o in_o darkness_n 46._o pag._n 46._o a.d._n among_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n although_o without_o harm_n of_o any_o although_o by_o the_o speaker_n intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o never_o so_o many_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v by_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o either_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o a_o very_a large_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o may_v or_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o frame_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o gross_a conscience_n as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o minister_n of_o 20._o of_o in_o apol._n eudaemon_n johannis_n pro_fw-la henr._n garnet_n c._n 2_o see_v also_o bolseck_n in_o vita_fw-la calumi_n c._n 20._o geneva_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_o to_o which_o be_v abbot_n be_v d._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_v also_o that_o one_o of_o our_o english_a minister_n not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v tell_v that_o gross_a untruth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n answer_v he_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o especial_o as_o some_o protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o lie_n neither_o indeed_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v ought_v it_o in_o conscience_n or_o credit_n be_v defend_v especial_o with_o such_o gross_a lie_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wherefore_o if_o protestant_a writer_n do_v think_v their_o cause_n true_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o in_o zeal_n will_v needs_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o truth_n in_o maintain_v it_o than_o hitherto_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o credit_n sake_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o shame_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o continual_a insolency_n that_o he_o use_v through_o his_o reply_n make_v i_o remember_v the_o relation_n of_o relig_n of_o relat._n of_o the_o state_n of_o relig_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o jesuite_n plant_v in_o their_o scholar_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o skill_n the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ—_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
praed_fw-we sect_n 6._o other_o that_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la praevisis_fw-la to_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v one_o 75._o one_o 5._o assert_v pag_n 367._o n._n 75._o assertion_n that_o contain_v all_o this_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v but_o this_o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o require_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a the_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o accomplish_v or_o not_o to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o make_v that_o our_o predestination_n may_v be_v complete_a aureolus_n rom._n aureolus_n 1._o d._n 41._o art_n 1._o pag._n 490._o edit_n rom._n say_v that_o all_o school_n man_n which_o hold_v predestination_n ex_fw-la praevisis_fw-la expound_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v antecedent_o before_o their_o work_n but_o not_o consequent_o by_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n which_o word_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n thus_o expound_v to_o set_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n love_v jacob_n after_o the_o foresight_n of_o jacobs_n good_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_a desert_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o i_o touch_v predestination_n will_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v this_o not_o whether_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n eternal_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a state_n be_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o decree_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a some_z &_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n in_o other_o some_o by_o reject_v they_o from_o this_o election_n &_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v there_o can_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v assign_v then_o only_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n exemplify_v in_o this_o his_o comparison_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o be_v work_v foresee_v so_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a their_o foresee_v grace_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o election_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o reprobate_n their_o foresee_v sin_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n 11_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o my_o adversary_n how_o plain_a soever_o he_o think_v it_o to_o judicious_a wit_n whether_o predestination_n be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o sin_n or_o before_o and_o whether_o the_o foresee_v work_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o nature_n be_v false_a upon_o five_o ground_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o massilian_n who_o of_o all_o hand_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v semipelagian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o pelagius_n prosper_n august_n prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n say_v this_o be_v their_o profession_n that_o every_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v but_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n those_o god_n foreknow_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o those_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o foresee_v be_v free_o call_v will_v be_v worthy_a of_o election_n and_o will_v depart_v this_o life_n well_o and_o faustus_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect_n 2._o sect_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arb_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o say_v what_o god_n may_v foresee_v or_o foreordain_a touch_v we_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o consist_v in_o our_o well_n or_o ill_o do_v 833._o do_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 833._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o foreknow_v and_o another_o to_o predestine_v prescience_n foresee_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o predestination_n appoint_v the_o reward_n that_o foresee_v the_o merit_n this_o fore-ordaines_a the_o reward_n when_o that_o have_v pronounce_v a_o cause_n than_o this_o foretell_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o unless_o god_n prescience_n discover_v something_o his_o predestination_n decree_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o my_o adversary_n 166._o adversary_n pag._n 166._o write_v how_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n live_n and_o die_v well_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o will_n pronounce_v a_o particular_a sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o of_o damnation_n to_o other_o which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereinto_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n be_v resolve_v again_o if_o god_n predestine_v no_o man_n to_o his_o end_n but_o upon_o the_o foresight_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n than_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a or_o formal_a will_n to_o elect_v any_o but_o after_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o good_a life_n nor_o to_o reprobate_v any_o but_o after_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elect_v believe_v and_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v not_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n foresee_v grace_n in_o the_o one_o and_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v either_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o elect_v shall_v have_v grace_n and_o the_o reprobate_n no_o grace_n give_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o work_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v gross_a pelagianisme_n make_v nature_n the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v that_o god_n foresee_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o himself_o predestinate_v to_o give_v nor_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o upon_o the_o withhold_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o reprobate_n will_v free_o work_v then_o against_o all_o discourse_n this_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n ensue_v on_o it_o for_o therefore_o god_n will_v and_o do_v give_v grace_n because_o first_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o will_v give_v no_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v reprobate_v as_o i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 12_o second_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o will_n intend_v the_o end_n before_o the_o mean_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v have_v this_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o reason_n thus_o d._n thus_o quia_fw-la volens_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la finen_n quam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la entium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la talem_fw-la finem_fw-la alia_fw-la vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la process_n quo_fw-la creatura_fw-la beatâ—ficabilis_fw-la perducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la finem_fw-la cum_fw-la finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la sit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la deus_fw-la volens_fw-la huic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la istius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primo_fw-la wlt_fw-la hvic_n creaturae_fw-la beatificabili_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la qvasi_fw-la posterius_n wlt_fw-la sibi_fw-la alia_fw-la qvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la illorum_n qvae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la finem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gratia_n fides_n meritum_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la finem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la remotiùs_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la propinquiùs_fw-la ergo_fw-la primo_fw-la isti_fw-la wlt_fw-la deve_n beatitudinem_fw-la qvam_fw-la aliqvid_n istorum_n et_fw-la prius_fw-la wlt_fw-la â—i_fw-la qvodcunqve_n istorum_n qvam_fw-la praevideat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la habiturum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la istorum_fw-la jgitur_fw-la propter_fw-la nullum_fw-la istorum_n praevisum_fw-la wlt_fw-mi ei_o beatitudinem_fw-la scot._n 1._o d._n 4._o cue_n unic_n §._o potest_fw-la aliter_fw-la media_n ut_fw-la media_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la appeti_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la potuit_fw-la deus_fw-la
man_n will_n be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n i_o will_v not_o ground_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o 358._o or_o see_v his_o last_n chap._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a ambrose_n catharinus_n uchementer_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la invohitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la aliquos_fw-la reprobare_fw-la &_o excludere_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevisa_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v illis_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la durissimam_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la desperationis_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o impiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la assignat_fw-la ipse_fw-la luthero_n cumea_n tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la b._n augustini_n sententia_fw-la peter_n select_v disp_n in_o rom._n 9_o n._n 31._o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v that_o neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n be_v for_o work_n foresee_v be_v affirm_v by_o grego_n arimin_n d._n 40._o dom._n bann_n 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 5._o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_fw-mi 251._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 11._o annot_v 4_o suar._n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o tract_n de_fw-mi divin_v praedest_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 179._o zumel_n var._n disp_n part_n 3._o pag._n 358._o s._n austin_n because_o i_o intend_v no_o solemn_a discourse_n about_o the_o question_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n who_o arrogancy_n 11._o arrogancy_n rom_n 9_o 11._o &_o 11.33_o eph._n 1_o 11._o and_o ignorance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v caluine_n and_o expound_v his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o gross_a opinion_n about_o predestination_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n hold_v that_o predestination_n therefore_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n without_o and_o before_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o free_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n rather_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o principal_a school_n doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n and_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n lay_v down_o 175._o down_o arim._n 1._o pag._n 163._o camerac_n 1._o pag._n 175._o their_o judgement_n in_o five_o proposition_n the_o first_o no_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v howsoever_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o persevere_v in_o habitual_a grace_n without_o let_v to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o whosoever_o god_n predestinate_v he_o predestinate_v only_o free_o and_o of_o mercy_n the_o four_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n that_o god_n foresee_v he_o will_v have_v the_o five_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v because_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v final_o hinder_v grace_n andrea_n castrensis_n inde_fw-la castrensis_n andrae_n castrens_fw-la 1._o d._n 40._o pag._n 179._o &_o inde_fw-la set_v down_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o god_n from_o eternity_n never_o predestinate_v to_o give_v to_o any_o justify_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n because_o he_o foresee_v any_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o come_v whereby_o they_o shall_v either_o of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n merit_v that_o grace_n the_o second_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n foreordain_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o charity_n to_o some_o in_o time_n not_o therefore_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o the_o three_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a some_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a benefit_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a goodness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o foresee_v any_o merit_n of_o that_o man_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v either_o condigny_o or_o of_o congruity_n merit_v the_o gift_n the_o four_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o foresee_v his_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n nor_o for_o his_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o merit_v foresee_v the_o five_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a because_v he_o foreordain_v to_o give_v he_o grace._n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n but_o contrary_a therefore_o he_o foreordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o free_o and_o pure_o predestinate_v to_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n dominicus_n bannes_n b._n bannes_n dom._n bann_n 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 5._o â—_o pag._n 634._o b._n lay_v down_o diverse_a conclusion_n but_o five_o to_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o can_v none_o cause_n be_v assign_v not_o only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n predestination_n but_o neither_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o creature_n b._n 2_o pag._n 6_o 32._o b._n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o merit_n preexi_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n d._n 3_o ibid._n d._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o merit_n follow_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o predestination_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o give_v any_o man_n grace_n or_o predestinate_a to_o give_v he_o grace_n because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o b._n 4_o pag._n 650._o b._n 4._o no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v give_v on_o our_o behalf_n a._n 5_o pag._n 664._o c._n cum_fw-la 665._o a._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n that_o speak_v simple_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o reprobation_n assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o eletion_n be_v assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o speak_v comparative_o why_o he_o shall_v reprobate_a esau_n rather_o than_o jacob_n but_o absolute_o consider_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o there_o can_n no_z cause_n be_v assign_v on_o their_o own_o part_n of_o their_o reprobation_n and_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n capreolus_n show_v his_o own_o and_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n in_o 7._o conclusion_n unic_n conclusion_n capreol_n 1._o d._n 41._o q._n unic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o predestinate_v the_o four_o be_v the_o merit_n which_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o say_v that_o god_n therefore_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o predestinate_v to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v use_v it_o well_o as_o when_o the_o king_n give_v a_o horse_n to_o he_o that_o he_o foreknow_v will_v use_v he_o well_o the_o five_o though_o some_o particular_a effect_n of_o predestination_n have_v cause_n on_o our_o behalf_n yet_o the_o total_a effect_n of_o predestination_n in_o common_a have_v no_o cause_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o sixth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o total_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_v alone_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o reprobate_n these_o and_o elect_v they_o 2._o they_o aâ—t_fw-la 2._o arg_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o special_a why_o this_o man_n be_v reprobate_v and_o that_o man_n elect_v but_o the_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n these_o conclusion_n of_o cameracensis_n andreas_n castrensis_n bannes_n and_o capreolus_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o 9_o of_o 1_o d._n 41._o qu._n 1._o &_o 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o &_o cont_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 61._o &_o lect._n in_o ro._n 9_o aquine_n &_o follow_v for_o substance_n reprobation_n substance_n magist_n 1._o d._n 40._o &_o 41._o altisiod_n sum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o &_o 2._o scot._n 1._o d._n 41._o q._n 1._o mayron_n ibi_fw-la qu._n 4._o art_n 1_o maisil_n art_n 2._o concl_n 4._o duran_n qu._n 2._o egid_a qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o diony_n qu._n 2._o maior_n d._n 40._o qu._n 2._o ferrat_fw-la contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c_o 61._o §._o pro_fw-la solutione_n gerson_n consol_fw-it
theol._n l._n 1._o pros_fw-la 3._o soto_n in_o rom._n 9_o tract_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n caietan_n 1_o p._n qu._n 23._o art_n 3._o &_o in_o rom._n 9_o whereof_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o election_n and_o many_o also_o for_o reprobation_n by_o the_o best_a &_o ancient_a schoolman_n that_o i_o have_v look_v into_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n and_o voice_n caluines_n doctrine_n 151._o doctrine_n report_a by_o the_o reply_n pag._n 151._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o their_o part_n that_o be_v predestinate_v only_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n transcribe_v and_o steal_v out_o of_o becanus_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o must_v be_v award_v to_o contain_v 145._o contain_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o most_o pestilent_a opinion_n which_o caluine_n hold_v a.d._n pag._n 145._o the_o poison_n and_o the_o pestilence_n the_o jesuit_n also_o and_o modern_a divine_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o maintain_v they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o unity_n always_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dissent_v from_o they_o henriquez_n a_o jesuite_n touch_v election_n 3._o election_n sum._n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr hom_n cap._n 11._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n suppose_v no_o motive_n cause_n or_o condition_n no_o man_n behalf_n foresee_v of_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v love_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v be_v free_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o predestinate_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o prevision_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o any_o free_a work_n worthy_a reward_n and_o love_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v reprobation_n he_o hold_v otherwise_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr grat_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o say_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o our_o part_n be_v give_v of_o god_n predestination_n i_o say_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v to_o exclud_v not_o only_a merit_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o grace_v foresee_v 4._o foresee_v cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la 4._o god_n reprobate_n before_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o party_n reprobate_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n 9_o sin_n cap._n 16._o prop._n 9_o reprobation_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v predestination_n to_o death_n comprehend_v two_o act_n the_o one_o negative_a whereby_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o positive_a whereby_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o prevision_n of_o sin_n 3._o sin_n dry_a concord_n part_n 1._o c_o 3_o sixt._n sen_n l._n 6._o ann_n 251._o pomponat_fw-la de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 955._o tolet._n in_o ro_n 9_o ann_n 19_o &_o 26._o etc._n etc._n 11._o ann_n 4._o peter_n select_v disp_n in_o rom._n 9_o disp_n 5_o suar._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 8._o n._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 23._o nu_fw-la 14._o 20._o 27._o peasant_n 1._o p._n qu._n 23._o art_n 5._o disp_n 6._o &_o p._n 157._o concl_n 4._o zumel_n disput_fw-la w_o part_n 3._o pag._n 343_o 345._o 346._o rispol_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o oath_n &_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o predestination_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o reprobation_n positive_a which_o only_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o work_n foresee_v yet_o that_o help_v not_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v predestination_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la praevisis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o positive_a reprobation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o god_n purpose_n to_o damn_v and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v call_v negative_a reprobation_n but_o election_n itself_o be_v for_o the_o prevision_n of_o work_n do_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n which_o the_o work_v even_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o all_o these_o confute_v vasquez_n 1._o vasquez_n vasqu_n 1_o p._n disp_n 95._o n_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n affirm_v by_o suar._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thomist_n that_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n in_o reprobation_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n that_o before_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o he_o decree_v to_o exclude_v some_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o than_o that_o such_o as_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o permit_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o call_v effectual_o after_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o cardinal_n tolet_n speak_v of_o reprobation_n seem_v 428._o seem_v in_o rom._n 9_o annot_fw-mi 26._o pag._n 428._o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o object_n to_o m._n caluine_n that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n god_n may_v without_o any_o injustice_n do_v and_o exercise_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lord_n but_o of_o a_o little_a wood_n or_o stone_n may_v of_o the_o say_a wood_n or_o stone_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v either_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a or_o a_o honourable_a work_n or_o burn_v it_o much_o more_o may_v god_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o dominion_n be_v full_a and_o absolute_a and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n will_n but_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v with_o he_o because_o all_o man_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a right_n inflict_v his_o punishment_n &_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v something_o curious_a in_o allege_v or_o cite_v these_o author_n because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n assertion_n either_o that_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n upon_o foresight_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n or_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n offer_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v reject_v from_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v or_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o assertion_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o a_o few_o therein_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v be_v bark_v against_o caluine_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o author_n hold_v all_o predestination_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n god_n first_o 474._o first_o reprobat_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la praevisionem_fw-la operum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquen_fw-la ex_fw-la massa_fw-la peccati_fw-la liberare_fw-la bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 2._o c_o 15._o quarta_fw-la object_n p._n 474._o free_o and_o then_o determinate_o and_o last_o absolute_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v and_o refuse_v upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o after_o work_n can_v have_v no_o place_n because_o god_n once_o for_o all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n make_v his_o decree_n absolute_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o find_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o conditional_a upon_o the_o condition_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v also_o do_v hereafter_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v subordinate_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n or_o condition_n whereupon_o god_n in_o
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
those_o song_n nor_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o song_n they_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o utter_v by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a psalm_n ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o assembly_n without_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o sing_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n use_v beside_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v distinguish_v two_o several_a action_n sing_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o gretser_n answer_v that_o sing_v be_v pray_v therefore_o the_o say_n amen_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o use_v when_o they_o sing_v but_o when_o they_o pray_v without_o sing_v for_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o a_o psalm_n beside_o he_o will_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v be_v not_o the_o song_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n also_o first_o because_o the_o reason_n why_o song_n shall_v be_v understand_v hold_v in_o prayer_n also_o second_o because_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o require_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v because_o the_o corinthian_n use_v they_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o abuse_v he_o reprove_v admonish_v they_o to_o join_v understanding_n with_o their_o gift_n their_o song_n therefore_o their_o read_a scripture_n their_o collation_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o v._o 15.16_o not_o spiritual_a song_n alone_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o service_n also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v mean_v if_o bellarmine_n reply_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v who_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n when_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v which_o abuse_v he_o correct_v by_o will_v they_o to_o use_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v inde_fw-la understand_v antidote_n apost_n in_o 1._o co_n p._n 723._o &_o 727._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n stapleton_n therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o not_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o ordinary_o use_v in_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o use_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o admit_v that_o he_o rebuke_n this_o but_o not_o that_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n this_o it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o that_o for_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n when_o understanding_n go_v not_o with_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v also_o condemn_v ordinary_a prayer_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o reason_n 724._o reason_n p._n 724._o d._n stapleton_n answer_v that_o pray_v by_o gift_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o church_n service_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v do_v when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n be_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o invocate_v god_n for_o themselves_o as_o appear_v first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o utter_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v again_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o hear_v thy_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v they_o that_o there_o be_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v it_o three_o its_o false_a that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o entreat_v god_n 8.26_o god_n ro._n 8.26_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o what_o affection_n with_o what_o contrition_n with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o understanding_n and_o to_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n frame_v that_o their_o be_v may_v shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a devotion_n ult._n devotion_n carent_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperent_fw-la si_fw-la orationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la earum_fw-la orationum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la contaren_n christ_n instruct_v inter_v ult._n but_o these_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v all_o prayer_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o mind_n meditate_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v nor_o contemplate_v nor_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n card._n caietan_n 158._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la alter_fw-la non_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la p._n 158._o say_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a language_n then_o in_o latin_a 5_o gretser_n the_o jesuite_n to_o this_o point_n 16._o point_n def._n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o latin_a profit_n two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n second_o in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o other_o profit_n then_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o exercise_v without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v such_o devotion_n as_o the_o profit_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n for_o take_v this_o profit_n in_o the_o true_a latitude_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o kindle_v some_o kind_n of_o devotion_n but_o to_o bewail_v and_o utter_v our_o want_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o unfold_v our_o sin_n with_o particular_a feel_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n remorse_n compunction_n repentance_n by_o open_v our_o miserable_a state_n to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n be_v 181._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varin_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a justin_n pag._n 181._o that_o all_o b_o b._n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o with_o a_o low_a but_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o diligent_a attention_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v 2._o presume_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la venit_fw-la
audire_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o posteâ—_n raptus_fw-la alijs_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la advertit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la missam_fw-la audiendi_fw-la implere_fw-la nec_fw-la tenetur_fw-la audire_fw-la aliam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la affectata_fw-la divagatio_fw-la tol._n sum_n l._n c._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la navarr_n man_n c._n 21._o n._n 8._o &_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la p._n 431._o concl_n 16._o n._n 2._o if_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v require_v no_o such_o attention_n but_o that_o must_v not_o great_o move_v we_o when_o fiâ—_n when_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la segnitia_fw-la est_fw-la alienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquerisâ—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n sub_fw-la fiâ—_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o join_v heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n and_o all_o with_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v that_o profit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o then_o s._n paul_n shall_v condemn_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o also_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 6_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o divine_a service_n as_o be_v now_o use_v because_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v either_o no_o set_n form_n of_o service_n at_o all_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o ungrowne_a and_o in_o persecution_n or_o no_o such_o form_n as_o now_o be_v use_v but_o of_o that_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o command_v even_o in_o those_o word_n be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o which_o if_o the_o repliar_a deny_v i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o gretser_n that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a service_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o require_v they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o expound_v the_o edification_n by_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v for_o therefore_o he_o mention_n they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o abuse_n be_v the_o use_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o abuse_n he_o condemn_v wish_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o edification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o another_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o service_n do_v in_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o some_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o avoid_v not_o our_o argument_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n at_o all_o 7._o all_o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratent_fw-la greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o see_v amulat_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o pref._n cusan_a ep_v 7._o all_o writer_n consent_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o no_o we_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o service_n at_o least_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n form_v at_o the_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o all_o understand_v we_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o aught_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o these_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o require_v that_o if_o such_o will_v omit_v the_o ordinary_a common_a language_n and_o do_v the_o church_n service_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o the_o spiritual_a song_n mention_v be_v do_v then_o let_v he_o speak_v and_o another_o interpret_v beside_o the_o sing_v mention_v can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o whatsoever_o show_n bellarmine_n make_v with_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v use_v say_v yea_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n cite_v apol_n c._n 39_o mention_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hymn_n which_o christian_n sing_v altogether_o in_o their_o assembly_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n together_o ephes_n 5.19_o col._n 316_o epiph._n l_o 3_o sub_fw-la fin_n plin_n l._n 10._o ep_n 2._o nicep_v l_o 3_o c._n 17._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 33._o tert_n apol_n c._n 2._o aug._n conf_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o jgnat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la basil_n ep_v 63._o &_o diony_n the_o divin_v nom_fw-fr c._n 3._o &_o 4._o pag._n 281._o mention_n nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o all_o together_o and_o in_o another_o place_n eccl_n hier._n c._n 3._o report_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n together_o at_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o the_o which_o to_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o conceit_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n he_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o the_o place_n look_v into_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o such_o church_n service_n as_o they_o use_v they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sing_n they_o speak_v of_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n sing_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v by_o miracle_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o this_o sing_n pray_v and_o read_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o at_o such_o time_n be_v use_v three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o service_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n then_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o preach_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n hold_v not_o likewise_o against_o church_n service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bellarmine_n and_o gretser_n say_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o miraculous_a song_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o say_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n join_v together_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o edify_v neither_o will_v i_o require_v any_o better_a argument_n for_o my_o assertion_n then_o this_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n for_o this_o
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
therefore_o with_o more_o than_o the_o same_o in_o name_n likeness_n or_o proportion_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a dd._n import_v more_o coster_n the_o jesuite_n ench_n jesuite_n pag._n 370._o ench_n say_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n may_v also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o all_o then_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o proportion_n see_v as_o himself_o 368._o himself_o pag._n 368._o a_o little_a before_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o definition_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v christ_n be_v due_a to_o his_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o definition_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o his_o image_n suarez_n infero_fw-la suarez_n to._n 1._o d._n 54._o s_o 4._o §._o secundo_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v by_o this_o adoration_n dicendum_fw-la adoration_n in_o his_o conclu_n §._o dicendum_fw-la whereby_o the_o sampler_n in_o the_o image_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sampler_n be_v worship_v the_o image_n also_o be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n as_o of_o kneel_v or_o creep_v or_o cap_v which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o adoration_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o intention_n also_o of_o he_o that_o adore_v and_o that_o not_o abusive_o only_a but_o true_o &_o proper_o vero_fw-la proper_o §._o alij_fw-la vero_fw-la and_o have_v report_v the_o opinion_n of_o biel_n cordubensis_n and_o other_o who_o distinguish_v as_o the_o reply_n do_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v but_o analogical_a he_o confute_v they_o and_o say_v they_o neither_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n but_o clean_o beside_o it_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o the_o reply_n say_v they_o worship_v christ_n image_n improper_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o analogical_o d._n saunders_n b_o saunders_n treat_n of_o imag_n c._n 17._o p._n 185._o b_o say_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n so_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o sampler_n and_o pattern_n that_o it_o become_v not_o first_o one_o in_o the_o image_n and_o then_o afterward_o another_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o pass_v altogether_o remain_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o image_n to_o christ_n himself_o he_o add_v *_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o thomist_n and_o jesuites_n opinion_n be_v then_o in_o the_o image_n doulia_fw-la it_o be_v doulia_fw-la in_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o this_o be_v so_o be_v divine_a honour_n in_o nature_n proper_o and_o definition_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o image_n but_o thomas_n his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o distinction_n place_n distinction_n vbi_fw-la sup_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o see_v caiet_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n his_o conclusion_n be_v see_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n his_o image_n also_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n his_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n and_o expound_v how_o when_o the_o mind_n conceive_v the_o image_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a thing_n than_o the_o motion_n be_v twofold_a one_o to_o the_o image_n and_o another_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o image_n of_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o hence_o i_o thus_o reason_n so_o as_o thomas_n intend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o intend_v the_o adoration_n to_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o its_o clear_a he_o intend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o not_o improper_o or_o accidentary_o or_o analogical_o but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o intend_v the_o adoration_n to_o both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o improper_o accidentary_o or_o analogical_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n you_o will_v possible_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o thomas_n and_o his_o sectary_n true_o hold_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v 4._o thing_n first_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n second_o that_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n himself_o three_o that_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o divine_a only_o in_o name_n and_o analogy_n but_o indeed_o and_o univocal_o for_o that_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 6._o of_o 3._o d._n 9_o qu._n unic_n concl_n 6._o gabriel_n be_v reject_v of_o all_o hand_n four_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v the_o image_n respctive_o for_o christ_n thereby_o to_o honour_v he_o &_o to_o convey_v their_o service_n to_o he_o &_o not_o for_o the_o image_n own_o sake_n he_o that_o read_v thomas_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a wherein_o they_o have_v only_o the_o last_o point_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o wherewith_o to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o gentile_n adore_v their_o idol_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o image_n own_o sake_n but_o respective_o and_o intentional_o to_o god_n use_v the_o image_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v their_o service_n to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o impart_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n by_o creep_v bow_v cap_v kneel_v inform_v also_o by_o religious_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 1.23_o heart_n psal_n â—06_n 19_o 20_o rom._n 1.23_o god_n without_o respect_v their_o intention_n upbraid_v they_o with_o idolatry_n 6_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o image_n may_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o divine_a honour_n of_o christ_n improper_o accidental_o and_o analogical_o as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v he_o reason_n thus_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n as_o in_o catholic_a country_n it_o be_v use_v on_o good-fridaye_n be_v no_o more_o than_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o one_o that_o in_o a_o play_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n but_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o one_o that_o in_o a_o play_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n be_v no_o treason_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a the_o comparison_n do_v well_o show_v and_o explicate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o crucifix_n for_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a habitude_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o represent_v he_o but_o how_o will_v the_o reply_o prove_v that_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o image_n i_o know_v the_o idolater_n in_o his_o conceit_n unite_v they_o but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o so_o to_o do_v what_o law_n what_o word_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v repeal_v any_o such_o union_n or_o allow_v he_o to_o conceive_v it_o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o chair_n of_o estate_n or_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v conceive_v both_o together_o with_o one_o thought_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v both_o together_o with_o one_o worship_n the_o one_o proper_o the_o other_o improper_o but_o thus_o to_o conceive_v and_o thus_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n together_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v forbid_v and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o worship_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v at_o all_o
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n